think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v plain_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o they_o have_v say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v true_o he_o bind_v the_o unfaithful_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a belief_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o louse_v gospel_n in_o like_o manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n peter_n bind_v simon_n magus_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 8._o thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_n before_o god._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o louse_n remit_n and_o retain_v sin_n c._n how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o all_o disobedience_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o unless_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v turn_v their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o impiety_n of_o many_o open_o burst_v forth_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o be_v short_a the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n again_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bring_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n unpunished_a the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o external_a doctrine_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n establish_v and_o confirm_v 4._o every_o moment_n almost_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n thereof_o will_v fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o bold_o dally_v and_o scoff_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o life_n or_o death_n here_o appear_v great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o mutual_a reconciliation_n man._n to_o be_v short_a a_o wonderful_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o deride_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v how_o true_o and_o seryouse_o god_n threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n many_o true_o do_v despise_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n let_v not_o ieringe_v scorner_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o trust_n &_o confidence_n promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n this_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o then selue_o and_o to_o other_o &_o let_v they_o no_o less_o bold_o thunder_v against_o all_o impudent_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n true_o go_v not_o about_o to_o flatter_v peter_n but_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o to_o show_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a &_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unless_o that_o romish_a antechrist_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o tyranny_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o wicked_o false_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o true_a interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pourge_v his_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n we_o will_v with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n wipe_v away_o his_o stink_n and_o unsavoury_a calumniation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o feign_v &_o immagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o greek_a peter_n &_o petra_n a_o stone_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o peter_n be_v nomen_fw-la atticum_fw-la and_o petra_n a_o name_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n note_v of_o matthew_n for_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v to_o note_v some_o other_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o word_n do_v note_v some_o difference_n auguâ—…_n very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o that_o petra_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n â—…_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a see_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a truth_n â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v found_v &_o build_v upon_o nothing_o save_v upon_o christ_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o foundation_n without_o blasphemy_n &_o without_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o true_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n â—…che_n i_o can_v not_o with_o word_n express_v sufficient_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o &_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o open_a mouth_n &_o gulf_n of_o hell_n swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n moreover_o this_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o pertain_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o one_o special_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n amid_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o those_o glorious_a titel_n which_o follow_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o then_o must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v common_a which_o be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o word_n notwithstanding_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o cipprian_n and_o other_o to_o be_v reject_v â—â—ian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o
harm_n and_o deceit_n c._n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o objection_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n namely_o to_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o take_v heed_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o office_n be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o evil_n do_v arise_v at_o a_o sudden_a for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o man_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n unloke_v for_o do_v faint_a and_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n see_v before_o hand_n what_o will_v follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n betimes_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o conclude_v avoid_v he_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a cheer_n and_o courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o to_o much_o forecast_n do_v weaken_v and_o discourage_v some_o even_o so_o to_o much_o security_n and_o carelessness_n do_v make_v at_o it_o be_v other_o some_o drink_v so_o that_o in_o sudden_a desstruction_n they_o perish_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o m._n now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o evil_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o say_v not_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deliver_v you_o or_o to_o beat_v you_o or_o to_o betray_v you_o but_o most_o certain_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n in_o deed_n and_o scourge_v they_o c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o trouble_n which_o christ_n now_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o expedition_n or_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o forewarninge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dysmay_v with_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o seldom_o see_v for_o poor_a man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o stout_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a tumult_n to_o the_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_n signify_v the_o sit_a of_o the_o senator_n &_o judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o session_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sy._n b._n the_o greek_n word_n signify_v the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n as_o in_o this_o place_n m._n hereby_o trewe_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tyrant_n as_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o just_a judgement_n by_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n neither_o regard_n people_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o do_v only_o seek_v with_o earnest_a study_n to_o abuse_v their_o affection_n the_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o hatred_n or_o of_o a_o sinister_a affection_n but_o by_o law_n &_o conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n himself_o by_o their_o soldier_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o any_o more_o business_n they_o do_v rather_o seek_v first_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v he_o then_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o be_v scourge_v of_o he_o and_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n write_v at_o large_a 22._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n &_o john_n 4.5.6.7_o be_v violent_o handle_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v say_v that_o herode_fw-la after_o the_o passover_n will_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n steven_n also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o &_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_a fight_n in_o jewry_n but_o in_o place_n of_o far_a distance_n that_o by_o long_a preparation_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o to_o war_n m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o evil_n opinion_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o dignity_n they_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v worldâ—…â—…nemies_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o give_v to_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v counsel_n common_a assembly_n magistrate_n or_o king_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a seat_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v tyranny_n in_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o perverse_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o suppress_v all_o impiety_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tuâ—…_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a of_o all_o other_o be_v this_o he_o do_v so_o handle_v and_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o make_v the_o magistrate_n prince_n and_o king_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v such_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v the_o hour_n will_v come_v lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o my_o sake_n m._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o witness_v to_o they_o c._n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v witness_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o foreign_a prince_n &_o far_a country_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a a._n herby_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o b._n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o now_o show_v they_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n except_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o helper_n and_o that_o also_o by_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n herby_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o mean_v of_o christ_n to_o discourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o peril_n to_o come_v they_o be_v before_o very_o desirous_a no_o doubt_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n true_o to_o abide_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n but_o
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
pharisee_n and_o do_v deal_v with_o they_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v all_o in_o one_o faggot_n wherefore_o they_o quarrel_v not_o with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o tickle_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o godly_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n take_v heed_n unto_o then selue_o when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a zeal_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o mingell_n not_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prohibit_v and_o because_o vehemency_n or_o zeal_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o only_o refrain_v their_o affection_n but_o also_o geve_v &_o commit_v the_o self_n whole_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n least_o that_o any_o thing_n unadvised_o speak_v shall_v exceed_v generation_n of_o viper_n he_o call_v they_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n than_o viper_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi their_o venomous_a and_o poison_a malice_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v only_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o he_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o both_o their_o sect_n and_o division_n do_v nothing_o but_o engender_v serpent_n for_o they_o contend_v with_o great_a dissension_n among_o then selue_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o rulyage_n the_o hatred_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o never_o contend_v about_o that_o viper_n m._n final_o the_o viper_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scant_o touch_v a_o man_n they_o bring_v violent_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o mylctum_fw-la who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n finger_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n 28._o who_o although_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o viper_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v no_o harm_n for_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v or_o else_o sudden_o fall_v down_o bead_n they_o alter_v their_o mind_n &_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o great_a danger_n do_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n bring_v then_o when_o john_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceys_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n be_v all_o of_o like_a malice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v their_o father_n measure_n he_o do_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o also_o their_o father_n malice_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n 12._o with_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o c._n because_o he_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n doubte_v with_o admiration_n he_o enquire_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o wickedness_n m_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o give_v you_o that_o mind_n be_v so_o perverse_a so_o wicked_a to_o fly_v and_o avoid_v so_o great_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n which_o short_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_o hang_v over_o this_o ungodly_a generation_n anger_n in_o this_o place_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v all_o alike_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 4._o to_o fly_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o the_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o do_v profit_n a_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n for_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n m._n by_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hole_n nation_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…4_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o then_o the_o which_o destruction_n nothing_o can_v be_v read_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v miserable_a and_o void_a the_o time_n of_o 1400._o year_n the_o lord_n declare_v this_o vengeance_n more_o plain_o he_o say_v 21._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o geve_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o penitentes_fw-la here_o be_v no_o dissemble_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v accept_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_o register_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o repentance_n must_v then_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a repentance_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n accordingly_z that_o be_v to_o say_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o thing_n present_v deny_v yourselves_o excellent_a modesty_n and_o the_o burn_v zeal_n and_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o godliness_n these_o certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o repentant_a mind_n which_o willing_o seek_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n c._n therefore_o john_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v witness_v with_o word_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n then_o to_o be_v make_v light_n or_o a_o jest_n of_o therefore_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o they_o do_v show_v but_o he_o say_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n whether_o they_o receive_v it_o willing_o or_o no._n repentance_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n do_v fain_o a_o repentance_n with_o forbedding_n of_o certain_a meat_n with_o auricular_a confession_n with_o strew_v of_o ash_n and_o with_o certain_a buzz_a word_n and_o song_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o feign_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivite_n amend_v their_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n c._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_v be_v call_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n but_o because_o this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v note_v this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o inward_a renew_v of_o the_o man_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a life_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n m._n and_o true_o he_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v trewe_o sorry_a for_o those_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o true_o will_v remove_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o hypocrisy_n from_o he_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o physician_n of_o health_n but_o also_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a falte_n but_o also_o will_v with_o diligent_a study_n and_o care_n by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v they_o &_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v great_o abhor_v they_o and_o as_o before_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o filthiness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o now_o he_o
he_o speak_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v and_o help_v us._n and_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n c._n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_a place_n between_o anger_n and_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a reproach_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o despise_v and_o enuiinge_v murder_n bu._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n not_o to_o restrain_v even_o at_o the_o first_o and_o subdue_v our_o burn_v ire_n but_o to_o bewray_v the_o same_o with_o some_o sign_n of_o disdain_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o burst_v forth_o m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o sign_n of_o rancor_n and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n so_o ever_o they_o burst_v forth_o anger_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o murmur_v or_o in_o _a or_o in_o reproaching_n or_o in_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n disdainful_o or_o in_o frown_v or_o in_o turn_v up_o of_o the_o nose_n with_o mow_n and_o mock_n &_o such_o like_a by_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n the_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o a_o angry_a mind_n be_v often_o time_n bewray_v even_o as_o the_o pleasuntnes_n of_o a_o love_a mind_n by_o certain_a and_o special_a sign_n be_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sit_v of_o judge_n which_o chrisostome_n also_o show_v in_o such_o session_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o mars_n at_o athens_n great_a matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v handle_v and_o also_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o delyberate_v of_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n bu._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o session_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o counsel_n and_o session_n upon_o he_o if_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v when_o anger_n burst_v out_o to_o open_a reproach_n murder_n m._n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o undoubted_a anger_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n fool_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n calling_n of_o curse_n of_o ban_n of_o rail_n and_o of_o evil_a wyshinge_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n a._n that_o be_v everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o burst_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_a anger_n from_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o allude_v the_o same_o to_o earthly_a judgement_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a anger_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o exceed_v more_o which_o be_v wrai_v his_o disdain_n &_o hatred_n with_o a_o evil_n tongue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o burst_v out_o to_o rail_v with_o word_n of_o reproach_n signifiinge_v that_o hatred_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v lead_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n fire_n â—…guis_fw-la diverse_a writer_n write_v much_o b._n gehennon_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 28._o chap_n but_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o which_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o sacrifyce_v they_o to_o devil_n even_o to_o moloch_n and_o rempham_n the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v topheth_n 23._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v this_o and_o he_o defile_v topheth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n in_o fire_n to_o moloch_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n 28._o and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v topheth_n 19_o or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o in_o toph_v they_o shall_v be_v bourn_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o have_v no_o room_n the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v that_o topheth_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moloch_n to_o who_o when_o their_o infant_n be_v offer_v they_o do_v play_v upon_o their_o tympany_n abomination_n that_o when_o they_o be_v burn_v their_o pittiefull_a cry_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toph_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o tympany_n final_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o infant_n be_v burn_v or_o because_o this_o toph_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v call_v gehennon_n &_o be_v a_o place_n of_o wonderful_a abomination_n into_o the_o which_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v filthy_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o which_o esayas_n describe_v thus_o topheth_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o pain_n be_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_a yea_o even_o for_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v this_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v it_o wide_o 30._o the_o burn_a whereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindel_n it_o 8._o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v here_o be_v those_o outward_a darkeness_n into_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v the_o lord_n therefore_o use_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n usurp_v this_o word_n gehennam_fw-la ignem_fw-la that_o be_v hell_n fire_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o unspeakable_a force_n of_o torment_n abide_v for_o the_o reprobate_n 66._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o torment_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v unquenchable_a fire_n say_v their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o mark_n expound_a himself_o after_o a_o sort_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o hell_n fire_n say_v 9_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o offer_v c._n this_o small_a clause_n or_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v and_o expound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o bu._n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o now_o it_o follow_v what_o god_n have_v command_v by_o the_o same_o lawâ—…_n c._n the_o effect_n and_o some_o be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v if_o that_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o move_v our_o mind_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o gladness_n be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n &_o not_o regard_v of_o he_o if_o that_o we_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o when_o as_o he_o command_v those_o which_o hurt_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n to_o come_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v through_o our_o own_o salt_n alienate_v from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god._n wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o their_o hatred_n &_o ire_n do_v pollute_v &_o corrupt_v all_o their_o worshype_v which_o they_o geve_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a amity_n
gentile_n through_o you_o the_o some_o therefore_o of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v among_o man_n now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o wicked_a they_o be_v which_o judge_n amiss_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o he_o chastise_v or_o correct_v any_o of_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o complain_v they_o murmur_v yea_o and_o some_o break_v into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o he_o fulfil_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o think_v straight_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o extend_v his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o many_o prate_z and_o talk_v either_o perverse_o or_o wanton_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n often_o time_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a final_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_a his_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v command_v to_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v dew_n and_o condingne_n reverence_n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o in_o this_o petition_n give_v of_o thank_n be_v contain_v for_o when_o we_o desire_v at_o all_o time_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n &_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v c._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v simple_a the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o abide_v whole_a if_o we_o read_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o commit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n god_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v whole_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o resist_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n we_o wish_v that_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n this_o true_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v govern_v all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a word_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v pierce_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o pray_v unfeigned_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o imperfection_n &_o confusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o rule_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n kingdom_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o life_n be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n reign_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n when_o he_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v their_o captain_n satan_n under_o his_o subjection_n 15._o until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n obedient_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o to_o gether_o again_o but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v we_o daily_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o and_o so_o after_o the_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n most_o proper_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n come_v first_o that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o all_o goodness_n may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o this_o mortality_n be_v put_v of_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o take_v place_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o deface_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o godâ—…_n c._n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n way_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o when_o as_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v although_o man_n obstinate_o work_v the_o contrary_n but_o here_o we_o be_v command_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o pray_v that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o all_o creature_n obey_v he_o quiet_o and_o without_o rebellion_n which_o by_o a_o comparison_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v for_o as_o he_o have_v his_o angel_n at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—…_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v into_o that_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o willing_o they_o may_v relent_v and_o bend_v whereunto_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o this_o true_o be_v a_o good_a wish_n when_o we_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n &_o subscribe_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o prayer_n contain_v somewhat_o more_o name_o that_o god_n take_v away_o all_o contumacy_n of_o man_n all_o stubbornness_n &_o obstinacy_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o wish_v not_o or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o we_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v wish_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o rather_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v guide_v our_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bu._n for_o so_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n he_o will_v forsake_v we_o &_o not_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n true_o be_v this_o 6._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o mind_n 4._o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o body_n &_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n patient_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o true_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n 11_z our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n m._n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o now_o consequent_o he_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v and_o aperteyne_a unto_o we_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o table_n soul_n of_o the_o form_n &_o order_n of_o pray_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v edify_v we_o do_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o as_o out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o do_v teach_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o prayer_n first_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o show_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a preach_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n 11._o read_v also_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n 2._o and_o beg_a friar_n which_o by_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o miserable_o have_v spoil_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o chryst_n clothe_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n will_v dyligente_o way_n and_o consider_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bodily_a apparel_n by_o their_o gesture_n voice_n &_o external_a show_n do_v measure_n sanctimony_n simplicity_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stout_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o profit_v their_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o manifest_a and_o open_a come_n of_o the_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v without_o harm_n what_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o come_v privy_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o great_a destruction_n murder_n and_o tyranny_n and_o although_o a_o prophet_n geve_v alm_n liberal_o and_o fast_v exceed_o although_o he_o preach_v fervent_o and_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o credit_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v altogether_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n &_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n follow_v 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thystell_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o m._n he_o which_o say_v before_o beware_v of_o raven_a wolf_n show_v now_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v he_o by_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o will_v bewray_v they_o self_n c._n for_o except_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n without_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o any_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v in_o teacher_n and_o no_o way_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o be_v suspect_v &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o all_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o detract_v any_o reverence_n from_o his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o work_v or_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shameless_a which_o because_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v envy_v object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v rash_o condemn_v we_o but_o true_o who_o soever_o do_v seek_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v wise_o without_o partiality_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o true_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o grant_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o eschew_v but_o also_o diligent_o and_o sharp_o we_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o only_o we_o admonish_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v first_o aright_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n jest_n the_o simple_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v for_o between_o a_o perfect_v and_o just_a commission_n and_o a_o preposterous_a hatred_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o the_o papist_n very_o wicked_o do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n papâ—…_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o wrong_a fear_n do_v fray_n away_o miserable_a soul_n from_o inquisition_n &_o diligent_a circumspection_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o by_o fear_n do_v reject_v or_o shun_v the_o unknown_a doctrine_n do_v it_o amiss_o and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n assign_v when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n ofâ—…_n p._n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_n manner_n for_o always_o heretic_n have_v some_o manifest_a wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o happen_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v there_o which_o restrain_v these_o fruit_n to_o life_n hâ—…_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v boast_n themselves_o with_o saived_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o certain_a pretence_a show_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n this_o examynate_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a than_o the_o simulation_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o such_o a_o unjust_a and_o obscure_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o this_o word_n fruit_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o teach_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o special_a note_n to_o be_v consider_v johâ—…_n for_o hereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o obâ—…_n if_o any_o object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n â—…tion_n to_o discern_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_n we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o â—…were_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n when_o need_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o rule_n p_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o and_o manifest_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n without_o the_o diminish_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o apostle_n special_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o false_a opinion_n without_o testimony_n &_o warantyse_v sufficinent_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n because_o thereby_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marueyll_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacrificer_n go_v about_o to_o forb_v the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n paul_n m._n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rapacity_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v know_v not_o the_o wolf_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n on_o thorn_n by_o these_o proverb_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v christ_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o see_v because_o good_a fruit_n do_v show_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o deceitful_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o false_a prophet_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n declare_v the_o tree_n bu._n every_o tree_n in_o his_o kind_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o every_o teacher_n bring_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v
disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o far_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n this_o ruler_n be_v then_o how_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v and_o confirm_v but_o now_o again_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o temptation_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o same_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n great_a thing_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o servant_n his_o trust_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o he_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o altogether_o reject_v the_o man_n waver_v in_o faith_n no_o true_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v luke_n say_v fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n bring_v despair_n because_o he_o crave_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o help_v she_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o shut_v the_o entrance_n &_o way_n to_o grace_n by_o fear_n and_o distrust_v to_o the_o which_o grace_n death_n can_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n us._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jayrouse_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o true_o even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jayrouse_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o god_n often_o time_n will_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n but_o our_o straightness_n our_o preciseness_n do_v let_v and_o hinder_v he_o to_o power_n his_o gift_n plentiful_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o much_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a can_v comprehend_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o help_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o need_n require_v last_o of_o all_o when_o as_o so_o straight_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o where_o unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v not_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o a._n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n c._n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v mourn_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n more_o sure_a for_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v great_o their_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v as_o appear_v in_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v matthew_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v except_o the_o party_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n a_o prepare_v and_o although_o they_o use_v after_o this_o fashion_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o furnish_z and_o deck_v their_o burial_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o absurd_a fashion_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o may_v read_v lucianus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o mourn_n luâ—…_n this_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humanity_n but_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o our_o do_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v the_o bridle_n liberty_n and_o the_o full_a scope_n to_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_n then_o be_v we_o clean_o without_o hope_n and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o immoderate_a lamentation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a can_v measure_v their_o mourn_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a fret_v against_o god_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n read_v the_o apostle_a paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o the_o apostle_a dehort_v christian_n from_o unmeasurable_a mourn_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o maid_n save_v only_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parent_n matthew_n being_n more_o brief_a pretermit_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o few_o witness_n at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o maid_n command_a they_o also_o very_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o few_o witness_n for_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_a his_o truth_n to_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o other_o some_o more_o late_a have_v always_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o order_n in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o to_o do_v 2._o so_o he_o reveal_v that_o to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n 10._o so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o similitude_n and_o parable_n he_o afterward_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o among_o they_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o prefer_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o doubt_n he_o determine_v to_o use_v they_o in_o great_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n which_o they_o now_o may_v by_o this_o miracle_n behold_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mystery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o else_o because_o he_o not_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n obscure_v and_o not_o manifest_v the_o people_n make_v a_o hurly-burly_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a that_o the_o maid_n who_o carcase_n lie_v before_o their_o eye_n dead_a shall_v arise_v sudden_o alive_a and_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n â—…ion_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a m._n what_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v dead_a â—…were_v yes_o trewe_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o people_n which_o mourn_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o herself_o also_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
also_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a affection_n be_v nothing_o vaine-gloryouse_a nor_o of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n wherefore_o with_o pure_a eye_n they_o can_v behold_v the_o deed_n of_o chryst_n and_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n simple_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v true_a thus_o can_v not_o the_o pharysey_n do_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n c._n this_o exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o exceed_v to_o much_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o people_n in_o time_n paste_n by_o great_a miracle_n but_o peradventure_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o burst_v forth_o at_o sudden_a by_o a_o certain_a admiration_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o miracle_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n m._n these_o pharisee_n these_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o deed_n be_v divine_a and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o they_o calumniate_v &_o rail_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n goâ—…â—…mies_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o rail_v they_o speak_v evil_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o c._n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o furious_a and_o mad_a the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n with_o open_a reproachful_a mouth_n châ—…_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharyseis_n for_o where_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n they_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o confession_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o dog_n the_o better_a appear_v which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n even_o to_o his_o face_n m._n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o deed_n itself_o or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o crafty_o transport_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o seek_v to_o alienate_v &_o counterfeit_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o miracle_n all_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n when_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o peril_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n aid_n wâ—â—_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o peril_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n when_o piety_n come_v to_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o blindness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_a which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v a_o monstruouse_n and_o execrable_a thing_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o maker_n but_o let_v such_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a after_o long_a sufferance_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o m_o now_o matthew_n rehearse_v that_o again_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n c._n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o orderly_a describe_v because_o he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o his_o function_n name_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n adjoin_v to_o it_o m._n therefore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n and_o wonderful_a diligence_n of_o christ_n in_o prosecutinge_v and_o fulfil_n the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n stay_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v admonish_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v diligent_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n m._n he_o say_v not_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o preach_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o affection_n what_o mind_n and_o what_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o preachethe_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o praise_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o commend_v some_o thing_n to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o bold_a spirit_n he_o praise_v celebrate_a and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v the_o reconcillyation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o restauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n gather_v the_o people_n which_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o all_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o of_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n heal_v every_o disease_n among_o read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v there_o 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o scatter_v abroad_o even_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o heal_v of_o infirmity_n he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o considere_v in_o this_o circuit_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n a_o vehement_n and_o godly_a affection_n whereupon_o zacharias_n say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god._n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o grieve_v in_o mind_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o miserable_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o count_v make_v of_o those_o who_o office_n be_v special_o to_o gather_v to_o gether_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god._n he_o also_o declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o church_n and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o care_n for_o his_o church_n still_o and_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o sheepefould_a in_o somuch_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o silly_a flock_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n from_o cruel_a raven_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a as_o sheep_n e._n there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o destitute_a and_o that_o need_v more_o the_o help_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o guide_n than_o sheep_n have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n and_o hierrom_n hillary_n and_o chrisostome_n have_v be_v vex_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v cast_v of_o or_o disperse_v which_o common_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v negligent_o without_o
live_v delicate_o in_o all_o filthy_a pleasure_n after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o only_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o superstition_n jest_n that_o foolish_a man_n immagine_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o bare_a element_n &_o outward_a sign_n do_v neglect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n m._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o reprobate_a special_o the_o wise_a &_o saint_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o i_o say_v can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o reason_n neither_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n of_o the_o preacher_n neither_o by_o the_o wonderful_a show_n of_o miracle_n reâ—…_n neither_o by_o any_o humanity_n to_o believe_v when_o as_o neither_o the_o austerytie_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o these_o man_n a._n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v so_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o man_n let_v we_o nevertheless_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o bold_a cheer_n pronounce_v unto_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v c._n this_o place_n be_v expound_v diverse_o of_o the_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v justify_v this_o wisdom_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o incredulity_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v therefore_o they_o understand_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v these_o son_n of_o wisdom_n which_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n thereof_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v ironic_a as_o thus_o sour_a do_v you_o allow_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o son_n you_o boast_v your_o self_n to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o greek_a preposition_n apò_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o do_v parson_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v absolve_v louse_v or_o dismiste_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o bond_n or_o subject_n by_o any_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o inheritance_n proper_a to_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o my_o consent_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 6._o because_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o right_n or_o power_n over_o he_o other_o some_o more_o hard_a and_o with_o great_a liberty_n affirm_v that_o wisdom_n be_v alienate_v or_o put_v away_o of_o her_o child_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n may_v signify_v this_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n seem_v more_o foot_n namely_o that_o although_o they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n do_v wicked_o slander_v and_o report_v evil_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v less_o nothing_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n but_o shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_v the_o jew_n and_o special_o the_o pharisee_o and_o scribe_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tread_v that_o excellent_a nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o they_o of_o god_n wisdom_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o although_o wisdom_n have_v evil_a and_o unnatural_a child_n yet_o she_o shall_v remain_v safe_a without_o all_o harm_n and_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o slander_n shall_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o her_o right_a and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n first_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o true_a son_n and_o bastard_n which_o altogether_o stand_v upon_o vain_a title_n and_o show_v nothing_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n which_o furious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n she_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o her_o own_o child_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o she_o therefore_o luke_n more_o universal_o say_v of_o all_o her_o child_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o although_o many_o apostatas_fw-la swerve_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abide_v with_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n 20_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n c_o luke_n express_v at_o what_o time_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n so_o invay_v against_o these_o city_n namely_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o jewry_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o may_v declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o consider_v their_o ingratitude_n with_o who_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o long_a time_n without_o fruit_n and_o have_v show_v many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v to_o other_o city_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dullness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o part_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o document_n of_o his_o power_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v man_n thereby_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o begin_v shall_v proceed_v of_o repentance_n m._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o what_o christ_n seek_v for_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o do_n namely_o for_o repentance_n 21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v show_v among_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sack_n clothe_v and_o ash_n woo_n unto_o the_o chora_n m._n chorazin_n &_o bethsaida_n be_v city_n of_o galilae_n never_o unto_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n b._n tyre_n and_o sydon_n be_v city_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o sittuate_v on_o the_o border_n of_o galilae_n in_o the_o which_o not_o jew_n but_o uncircumsise_v ethnic_n and_o idolator_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v c._n therefore_o because_o infamous_a impiety_n luxury_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n and_o border_v of_o those_o city_n christ_n bring_v in_o this_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_n and_o prick_v the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o count_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n for_o wicked_a contempner_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v his_o woe_n and_o curse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o amendment_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n than_o out_o of_o jewry_n itself_o m._n he_o note_v therefore_o a_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n to_o be_v in_o those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o conversant_a because_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolatrouse_n and_o corrupt_v can_v sooner_o be_v convert_v to_o repentance_n than_o they_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v troublesome_a question_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n compare_v the_o citizen_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o abouts_o with_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n he_o dispute_v not_o what_o thing_n god_n see_v before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o these_o or_o they_o but_o what_o the_o other_o will_v do_v as_o by_o the_o deed_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v for_o where_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o ignorance_n because_o at_o
no_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o neither_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o to_o behold_v &_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o galilae_n which_o christ_n rebuke_v there_o be_v exceed_a obstinacy_n in_o despise_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v often_o time_n among_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n do_v excel_v tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o malice_n &_o in_o the_o incurable_a contempt_n of_o god_n m_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o god_n â—…ustice_n because_o he_o neglect_v those_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n to_o contemner_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o just_o to_o destruction_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o some_o to_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o in_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v this_o altitude_n and_o highness_n for_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o understand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n c._n those_o that_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o mourn_v and_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v apparel_v with_o sackcloth_v and_o ash_n sackcloth_v and_o ash_n be_v external_a sign_n which_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a repentance_n when_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v which_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o earnest_a affect_v in_o repent_v their_o sin_n c._n therefore_o repentance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o part_n but_o because_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n â—…ence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o if_o these_o external_a sign_n shall_v still_o continue_v â—…ded_v then_o must_v we_o wear_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n sackcloth_n then_o must_v we_o continual_o sprinkel_n ourselves_o with_o ash_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o cease_v from_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o external_a profession_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o always_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o man_n arise_v from_o some_o great_a fall_n and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o true_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o conversion_n now_o see_v man_n do_v testify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortifycatyon_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2â—…_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o now_o we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v sackcloth_v and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 22_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o bu._n now_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o those_o city_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o unpunished_a m._n let_v those_o city_n therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o for_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o escape_v long_o unpunished_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o some_o a_o graet_fw-la deal_v better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v show_v in_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o capernaum_n bu._n this_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprehend_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v all_o other_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v his_o reprehension_n to_o some_o one_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o say_v you_o have_v all_o commit_v iniquity_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o accord_v to_o your_o desert_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v but_o thou_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n above_o all_o other_o which_o haste_v commit_v so_o haynouss_n offence_n that_o no_o man_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n even_o so_o christ_n namely_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_fw-mi conversante_fw-la then_o there_o b._n this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o galilae_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n 4._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v there_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o also_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o of_o his_o excellent_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n this_o trewe_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o filthiness_n as_o it_o no_o drop_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v once_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o more_o god_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o art_n lift_v up_o a._n in_o two_o old_a greek_n book_n it_o be_v red_a with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o read_v it_o also_o the_o old_a interpreter_n say_v shall_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o that_o be_v thy_o fame_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n thou_o shall_v be_v despoil_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v because_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o so._n m._n he_o terrefy_v they_o by_o the_o example_v of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o then_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o we_o see_v here_o also_o that_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v gretter_n then_o other_o some_o so_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v rash_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v math_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v româ—…_n accord_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o open_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o before_o we_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n not_o foreshewinge_v what_o shall_v have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n
think_v the_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o bend_v himself_o accord_v to_o their_o weakness_n gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v for_o certain_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o we_o marvel_v not_o so_o much_o at_o his_o simplicity_n before_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n yea_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o excel_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v ravish_v our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n fsaye_n show_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o way_n how_o necessary_a this_o love_a kindness_n meekness_n and_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o favour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n already_o until_o he_o kindle_v the_o light_n more_o clear_o in_o they_o and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v they_o brouâ—…des_fw-la be_v not_o all_o man_n like_v unto_o brouse_v reed_n and_o smoke_v flax_n in_o that_o christ_n therefore_o temper_v and_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n fragility_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o inspeakable_a goodness_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n here_o by_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o let_v we_o not_o bend_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n like_o break_a reed_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v into_o perfect_v strength_n and_o manhood_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v stout_o against_o at_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_a smoke_v and_o dark_a and_o bring_v forth_o small_a spark_n only_o but_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a beam_n after_o these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o little_a sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o matthew_n omit_v the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o faithful_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v geve_v judgement_n and_o not_o be_v pensive_a nor_o careful_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o faithful_a manner_n of_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expound_v c._n although_o say_v he_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v correct_v vice_n righteous_o without_o flattery_n and_o partiality_n he_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contemner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o therefore_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n some_o false_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o strong_a and_o stout_a shall_v be_v assuage_v and_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n maul_v and_o that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o in_o all_o place_n either_o to_o bring_v in_o darkness_n or_o else_o be_v faggot_n themselves_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v have_v their_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n drive_v away_o or_o else_o their_o burn_a heat_n extinguish_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a to_o cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n all_o so_o wise_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o spare_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fume_a flax_n or_o the_o race_v reed_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n c._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o namely_o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o war_n against_o satan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v never_o obtain_v without_o fight_n christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o prosecute_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o which_o example_n also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v learn_v to_o perceiver_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n and_o strong_a mind_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v otherwise_o as_o thus_o the_o isle_n look_v for_o his_o law_n but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o change_v the_o sense_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a restitution_n 110._o and_o renovation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a._n when_o be_v this_o do_v sure_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o as_o witness_v saint_n mark_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man._n c._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n notwithstanding_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o double_a plague_n as_o to_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a with_o natural_a vice_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o deed_n corporal_o and_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n although_o in_o the_o power_n perspective_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o defection_n or_o want_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o satan_n to_o vitiate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o r._n here_o appear_v both_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a god._n &_o also_o his_o power_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o clemency_n in_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o afflict_a and_o most_o miserable_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n also_o in_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n and_o so_o restore_v this_o demoniake_n be_v both_o dumb_a and_o blind_a to_o perfect_v health_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v r._n although_o satan_n out_o of_o measure_n envy_n and_o rage_n very_o furious_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n force_v he_o to_o stoop_v and_o to_o geve_v place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v b._n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o this_o miracle_n some_o wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v other_o some_o do_v blaspheme_v c._n but_o where_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o malicious_a and_o
sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v m._n they_o do_v not_o require_v a_o sign_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o a_o subtle_a pretence_n c._n therefore_o true_o they_o be_v convict_n and_o force_v to_o geve_v place_n afterward_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n neither_o do_v christ_n let_v to_o show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_v say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n and_o there_o overwhelm_v do_v preach_v unto_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a prophet_n this_o place_n of_o some_o be_v very_o slender_o expound_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n sure_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n likewise_o unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n after_o the_o which_o i_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n lukeâ—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o otherwise_o say_v as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o like_a that_o happen_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n shall_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n that_o as_o jonas_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o fish_n cast_v jonas_n a_o land_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o i_o among_o you_o for_o i_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v among_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o till_o the_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o will_v rise_v from_o death_n 40_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n m._n what_o happen_v to_o this_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v common_o the_o grave_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v b._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o jonas_n he_o remember_v also_o the_o ninivite_n to_o who_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o as_o do_v reicte_v his_o doctrine_n profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a &_o unknown_a messenger_n repent_v but_o this_o region_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n for_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o comparison_n 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o witness_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speak_v in_o judgement_n b._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o ninivite_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o prophet_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n jonas_n be_v not_o glorious_a unto_o they_o by_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o title_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a may_v have_v be_v deride_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o unthankful_a and_o blind_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o ninivite_n to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o c._n this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v condemn_v the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n for_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o amend_v c._n here_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonas_n to_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonas_n but_o i_o be_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o yet_o behold_v i_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o without_o the_o show_a of_o any_o sign_n with_o his_o voice_n only_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n but_o you_o by_o no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a speak_v unto_o they_o but_o matthew_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o some_o and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v remain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n also_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o solomon_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n c._n because_o aethiopia_n in_o respect_n of_o jury_n tend_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v allow_v which_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n the_o region_n or_o nation_n of_o sabea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v more_o eastward_o but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v a_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o meroe_n which_o be_v call_v ancient_a or_o old_a saba_n which_o afterward_o cambyses_n the_o king_n name_v meroen_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v
prepare_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o obey_v many_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a admonition_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o addict_v &_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god._n wicked_a m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a &_o foolish_a the_o condition_n &_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v herode_fw-la fear_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v john_n in_o great_a veneration_n for_o he_o fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v decree_v to_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o john_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o god_n care_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o suffer_v not_o tyrant_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o tyrant_n who_o all_o man_n fear_v stand_v in_o fear_n themselves_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n 21._o &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o multitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o multitude_n but_o he_o careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a act_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n because_o they_o count_v he_o a._n john_n be_v of_o great_a price_n estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o baptise_v many_o have_v many_o disciple_n and_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n sense_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n 6_o but_o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herode_fw-la but_o when_o herodes_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o show_v by_o what_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n herodias_n at_o the_o length_n wrought_v the_o destruction_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o she_o a_o long_a time_n seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o herod_n make_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n for_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v evil_n that_o such_o magnifical_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o pernicious_a snare_n beside_o luxury_n disdain_n immoderate_a mirth_n and_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o liberal_a make_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v evil_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o lassivyousenesse_n that_o the_o reins_n of_o moderate_a measure_n be_v louse_v he_o will_v easy_o pass_v his_o bound_n and_o exceed_v 6_o mark_n write_v thus_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o all_o galilee_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v improve_a or_o disallow_v to_o cellebrate_v every_o year_n with_o joy_n the_o birth_n day_n for_o that_o day_n so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o life_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o goodness_n from_o year_n to_o year_n thereby_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a bestow_n of_o our_o time_n seek_v to_o amend_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o good_a which_o the_o woorld_n seek_v not_o to_o corrupt_v &_o defile_v with_o his_o vice_n for_o the_o gretter_n part_n with_o their_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a behaviour_n do_v prophanate_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o on_o that_o day_n they_o be_v drink_v they_o use_v filthy_a and_o lewd_a talk_n they_o ingurge_v themselves_o with_o to_o much_o meat_n they_o surfeit_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o use_v no_o temperance_n but_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o filthy_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n â—…_n after_o banquet_a offer_v always_o sacrifice_n he_o know_v that_o in_o banquet_a and_o feast_n there_o be_v many_o occasion_n to_o offend_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la seek_v to_o welcome_n and_o cheer_n his_o gest_n suffer_v &_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o dance_v before_o they_o she_o dance_v not_o rude_o as_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o leap_a but_o she_o dance_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n with_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v in_o dance_n &_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n proper_o sound_v and_o it_o please_v herode_fw-la a._n mark_n add_v and_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o e._n behold_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o glory_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n c._n but_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n of_o honest_a gravity_n that_o will_v commend_v or_o allow_v dance_v dabiâ—…_n special_o in_o a_o maid_n but_o the_o unchaste_a herodias_n have_v so_o frame_v her_o daughter_n solomen_n to_o her_o manner_n that_o she_o count_v it_o no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o length_n 7_o wherefore_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o will_v ask_v c._n the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v so_o boil_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o he_o forget_v all_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n promise_v as_o witness_v mark_n to_o a_o dance_a puppet_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a example_n true_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o evil_n spectacle_n and_o pattern_n to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o circumspect_a when_o we_o encounter_v with_o satan_n lest_o by_o such_o snare_n he_o entangle_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 8_o and_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n before_o say_v geve_v i_o here_o john_n baptiste_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n a._n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o describe_v of_o mark_n 6._o for_o he_o say_v but_o she_o go_v forth_o see_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o death_n of_o john_n where_o as_o some_o conjecture_n that_o she_o be_v inflame_v with_o revenge_n they_o seem_v to_o want_v reason_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o divorcement_n seem_v rather_o to_o tourment_fw-mi vex_v and_o disquiet_v she_o even_o as_o often_o time_n when_o harlot_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v syll_v with_o disdain_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n for_o she_o hope_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v be_v much_o bind_v unto_o she_o if_o the_o league_n or_o bond_n of_o adulterous_a wedlock_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v secure_o and_o void_a of_o fear_n ever_o after_o she_o will_v have_v he_o extinguish_v by_o death_n who_o she_o count_v as_o her_o mortal_a foe_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o tormoylinge_v care_n &_o grief_n trouble_v a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n the_o ambitious_a and_o cruel_a woman_n may_v have_v hold_v herself_o with_o that_o content_a forbid_v all_o man_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v not_o quiet_a but_o be_v grieve_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n until_o the_o prophet_n be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o life_n this_o also_o serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n although_o it_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o rend_v and_o tear_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n wife_n no_o
faith_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o every_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v they_o as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n a._n but_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n say_v 6._o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o breed_v and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v to_o the_o which_o say_n agree_v the_o answer_n of_o philip_n two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o shall_v bestow_v all_o the_o money_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o penny_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n two_o hundred_o penny_n be_v worth_a twenty_o of_o our_o french_a crown_n as_o affirm_v budeus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o budeus_n a_o french_a crown_n be_v worth_a five_o and_o thirty_o of_o our_o french_a shilling_n which_o we_o call_v twopeny_a piece_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_n to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o some_o of_o money_n be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n a._n the_o lyk_fw-mi word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o mark_n have_v these_o word_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o love_n have_v you_o go_v and_o look_v and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n they_o seem_v thus_o to_o answer_v because_o a_o boy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o have_v those_o love_v the_o which_o boy_n whether_o he_o pertain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o whether_o he_o bring_v those_o loaf_n to_o sell_v as_o common_o where_o multitude_n be_v they_o do_v it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v these_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n chaâ—…_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v unto_o he_o here_o be_v a_o lad_n which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o 28_o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o present_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o to_o the_o seker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o mattâ—…_n all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v at_o hand_n c._n but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v always_o after_o this_o manner_n feed_v the_o hungerye_n and_o those_o that_o fast_a haâ—…_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o want_n the_o necessary_a food_n of_o life_n but_o will_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o help_v their_o necessity_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o he_o profitable_a but_o they_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v chryst_n their_o nourisher_n must_v here_o learn_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a delicate_n but_o must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o the_o barley_n loaf_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o feed_v this_o people_n miraculous_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n neither_o do_v he_o feed_v they_o by_o &_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hunger_v therefore_o we_o learn_v here_o not_o to_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n to_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a but_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o help_v our_o need_n 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o love_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o bless_a and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o he_o give_v the_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n first_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o place_v in_o order_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o behold_v the_o miracle_n second_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v number_v &_o so_o behold_v then selue_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o divine_a power_n three_o he_o do_v it_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n careful_a to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n command_a they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a &_o a_o jest_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a to_o what_o end_n christ_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n have_v no_o store_n or_o provision_n of_o meat_n on_o the_o grass_n a._n there_o be_v say_v s._n john_n much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n work_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o gross_a matter_n â—…iste_n &_o in_o thing_n to_o our_o judgement_n very_o base_a this_o barley_n bread_n feast_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o grass_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o king_n table_n &_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n b._n the_o custom_n of_o christ_n in_o pray_v be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o xi_o and_o xvii_o chapter_n of_o john_n unto_o by_o the_o which_o external_a gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o thank_n for_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v c._n blessing_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o give_v of_o thank_n a._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n who_o instead_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v he_o bless_v have_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n but_o luke_n add_v the_o pronoun_n say_v he_o bless_v they_o instead_o of_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o love_n &_o fish_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n c._n by_o the_o which_o example_v christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o godly_a manner_n eat_v our_o meat_n unless_o we_o geve_v thank_n unto_o god_n at_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o what_o so_o ever_o meat_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o brutish_a beastly_a man_n which_o neither_o by_o faith_n bless_v god_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o same_o by_o give_a thanks_n do_v by_o their_o infidelity_n pollute_v and_o defile_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o moreover_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o stuff_n and_o thrust_v into_o their_o belly_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v holy_a or_o clean_a christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o true_a and_o godly_a manner_n of_o eat_v 1._o jest_n they_o shall_v by_o wicked_a sacrilege_n profane_v themselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n also_o and_o trewe_o this_o admonition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o m._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n this_o manner_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v very_o fatherlike_a and_o commendable_a among_o the_o elder_n of_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o in_o many_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n best_o beseminge_v and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v furthermore_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o communication_n or_o participation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n break_v do_v often_o signify_v to_o divide_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o break_v thy_o loaf_n to_o the_o hungerye_n for_o a_o loaf_n can_v not_o refresh_v many_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n choseâ—…_n he_o pardon_v the_o less_o evil_n lest_o a_o great_a shall_v be_v commit_v by_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v divorsemente_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v commit_v neither_o do_v the_o testymoniall_a of_o dyvorcement_n prove_v that_o dyvorcement_n itself_o be_v right_a and_o legyttimate_a but_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o cruelty_n who_o for_o every_o light_n cause_n do_v drive_v away_o thy_o wife_n and_o here_o be_v object_v this_o very_o fit_o unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o old_a disease_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o c._n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o institution_n constituâ—â—â—â—_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o often_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v to_o invade_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o often_o as_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o dream_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v namely_o that_o when_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v do_v institute_v matrimony_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a law_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o which_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n that_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decline_v from_o it_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o law_n but_o proceed_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n â—â—â—tion_n now_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_n and_o vicious_a â—â—â—were_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v improperlye_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o severe_o forbid_v neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n of_o divorcement_n that_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v approve_v they_o but_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o restrain_v he_o bring_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o husband_n shall_v geve_v his_o wife_n a_o testymoniall_a of_o divorce_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v testify_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o cast_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o any_o reproach_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o rather_o a_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n then_o that_o by_o pardon_n and_o permission_n their_o lust_n be_v increase_v moreover_o spiritual_a regiment_n differ_v much_o from_o politic_a and_o civil_a order_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o stand_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v call_v before_o man_n judgement_n seat_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v reprove_v &_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o politic_a law_n do_v wink_v at_o they_o as_o for_o example_n contend_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v bear_v and_o why_o so_o because_o right_a can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o except_o the_o way_n to_o require_v it_o be_v as_o a_o gate_n open_a unto_o they_o law_n but_o the_o internal_a law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o charity_n shall_v counsel_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hereby_o challenge_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o slouthefulnes_n if_o willing_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o punish_n of_o vice_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n least_o by_o clokinge_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o double_v the_o salt_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n overthwartlye_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o their_o perverseness_n shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o ascribe_v and_o make_v god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o iniquity_n wherefore_o gospel_n if_o of_o the_o politic_a law_n a_o rule_n of_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n can_v always_o nor_o in_o every_o place_n be_v require_v much_o less_o of_o custom_n a._n which_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n be_v careless_o prefer_v of_o some_o before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o without_o cruel_a reproach_n against_o god._n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o break_v wedlock_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v do_v commit_v adultery_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v a_o part_n or_o in_o secret_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v home_o but_o matthew_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n do_v prosecute_v the_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o time_n leave_v out_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o story_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o one_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o although_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v devorce_n which_o do_v disagree_v and_o dessente_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o adultery_n if_o any_o man_n reiect_v his_o wife_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o another_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v constant_a and_o firm_a therefore_o she_o that_o occupy_v and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n be_v a_o harlot_n matrimony_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v because_o the_o woman_n by_o commit_n whoredom_n do_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o man_n as_o a_o corrupt_a member_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n speak_v express_o here_o that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_a answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n 7._o but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o invent_v other_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o outstretch_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n while_o we_o presume_v to_o imagine_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o some_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n fornication_n because_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o disease_n may_v infect_a both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n but_o as_o the_o godly_a husband_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o
touch_v his_o wife_n infect_v with_o the_o elephantine_n leprosy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o by_o and_o by_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v chaste_a have_v need_n of_o some_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o concupiscence_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v never_o be_v lack_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v some_o man_n do_v loath_a his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o company_n with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o have_v many_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n or_o be_v grieve_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v the_o husband_n under_o the_o cool_a of_o incontinency_n turn_v she_o away_o we_o know_v that_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n coâ—…_n the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n mary_n a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o although_o all_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v accord_v to_o his_o desire_n yet_o have_v he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lack_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n repair_v to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o whereas_o s._n paul_n note_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v â—…_n when_o it_o so_o chance_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o godliness_n the_o wife_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n that_o the_o devout_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o bond_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o there_o dispute_v of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o woman_n do_v remain_v bond_n unto_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n after_o that_o she_o be_v reject_v wicked_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o by_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o saint_n paul_n refer_v the_o disagreement_n with_o man_n before_o the_o alienation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o objection_n but_o this_o exception_n that_o christ_n bring_v in_o here_o seem_v superfluous_a for_o if_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n what_o need_v he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n answer_n sure_o because_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n part_n to_o pursue_v unto_o judgement_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v pourge_v his_o house_n of_o this_o wickedness_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n shall_v fall_v out_o christ_n absolve_v that_o man_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o band_n make_v in_o matrimonye_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o that_o corrupt_a and_o degeneratinge_a people_n a_o great_a negligence_n in_o punish_v of_o that_o wickedness_n may_v rain_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o perverse_a indulgence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n cause_v that_o many_o husband_n be_v enforce_v to_o put_v away_o unchaste_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v unpunished_a and_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o part_n have_v be_v very_o evil_o expound_v of_o many_o interpreter_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o general_o inâ—â—reters_n and_o universal_o singleness_n be_v command_v so_o often_o as_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o the_o husband_n do_v cast_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n either_o of_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o singleness_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n only_o to_o lie_v a_o part_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o permit_v manifest_o in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v without_o all_o consideration_n in_o every_o small_a trifle_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o gross_a a_o error_n for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o of_o adultery_n that_o marry_v the_o wife_n which_o be_v divorce_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o restrain_v this_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a devorse_n the_o apostell_n s._n paul_n therefore_o bid_v such_o to_o tarry_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o husband_n which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o because_o true_o wedlock_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o chide_v and_o dissension_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o mark_n 10_o where_o by_o name_n the_o wife_n be_v express_v that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n not_o because_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o geve_v their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v decline_v to_o foreign_a custom_n but_o mark_v mean_v to_o note_n and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v then_o every_o where_o common_a be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o after_o voluntary_a divorce_n either_o party_n enter_v a_o new_a into_o marriage_n so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o adultery_n therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v not_o for_o fornication_n adultery_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v not_o marry_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n but_o commit_v adultery_n although_o moses_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v divorce_v have_v permit_v to_o marry_v another_o by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o husband_n to_o put_v she_o away_o a._n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v they_o have_v retain_v which_o have_v follow_v other_o contrary_a interpretation_n c._n for_o here_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exercise_v a_o marvelous_a tyranny_n papist_n permit_v devorce_n &_o yet_o deny_v second_v marriage_n to_o the_o honest_a husband_n but_o what_o liberty_n have_v that_o man_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o singleness_n sure_o his_o liberty_n be_v mere_a bondage_n 10_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n then_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o marry_v then_o say_v his_o disciple_n c._n much_o like_a as_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v so_o tie_v unto_o their_o wife_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v chaste_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v all_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o the_o disciple_n do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o wife_n than_o so_o to_o be_v snare_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n m._n if_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v desolve_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o the_o wife_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a not_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n the_o jew_n until_o this_o time_n have_v use_v great_a liberty_n in_o devorce_a their_o wife_n the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o as_o unlawful_a the_o apostle_n think_v it_o much_o better_o not_o to_o marry_v c._n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n consider_v how_o hard_o the_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o only_o because_o carnal_a reason_n forcese_v those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o neglect_v other_o man_n &_o to_o have_v only_o a_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wicked_a ingratitude_n bewray_v itself_o because_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o tediousness_n of_o one_o discommodity_n they_o do_v reject_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v matrimony_n than_o to_o tie_v themselves_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o perpetual_a society_n but_o true_o if_o god_n ordain_v matrimonye_n for_o the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o mankind_n although_o it_o bring_v many_o sharp_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o wayward_a but_o that_o we_o may_v reverent_o use_v they_o but_o special_o we_o must_v
the_o disciple_n mind_n his_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o a_o base_a estate_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n bu._n he_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n which_o sit_v in_o their_o heighe_v throne_n and_o have_v their_o councillor_n sit_n round_o about_o they_o by_o a_o human_a similitude_n yet_o full_a of_o magnificence_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o under_o a_o shadow_n the_o divine_a and_o perfect_v judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o sit_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n speak_v of_o say_v 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v which_o be_v your_o life_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n 8._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o be_v they_o which_o have_v â—…idden_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 22._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o because_o the_o apostle_n keep_v he_o company_n all_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v constant_o abide_v he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v twelve_o apostle_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 1â—…_n &_o as_o we_o say_v before_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n into_o one_o a._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o sheew_v before_o m._n for_o then_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o hard_a heart_a and_o unbelieving_a israelite_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o israelite_n &_o unlearned_a simple_a man_n and_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n we_o do_v read_v also_o before_o that_o this_o condemnation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o ninivit_n â—…_n and_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o savi_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n â—…_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v sit_v a_o judge_n alone_o in_o judgement_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n than_o that_o thy_o faith_n oh_o man_n shall_v condemn_v whole_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v unbelieving_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o save_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v house_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v c._n after_o he_o have_v list_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v also_o sustain_v they_o with_o present_a solace_n and_o joy_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o â—…le_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v but_o send_v aid_n and_o help_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n neither_o be_v this_o here_o only_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v occasion_n he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a m._n to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v he_o so_o dear_a unto_o our_o heart_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o allure_v lead_v or_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n or_o brother_n â—…ewarded_v or_o sister_n or_o father_n c._n he_o rehearse_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o precious_a which_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o lose_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n than_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n double_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o number_n of_o moultitude_n m._n luke_n have_v shall_v receive_v much_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o shall_v sustain_v loss_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v great_a gain_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 10._o &_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_n have_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n house_n brother_n sister_n mother_n child_n and_o land_n c._n which_o promise_v notwithstanding_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o experience_n â—…iection_n for_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v and_o force_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n widow_n and_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n with_o great_a penury_n answer_n but_o we_o answer_v again_o to_o common_a experience_n that_o if_o any_o man_n right_o consider_v and_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o their_o misery_n be_v help_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o unbelieving_a do_v flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o estate_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o morrow_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o burn_v always_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o great_a torment_n turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n which_o to_o they_o pertain_v but_o god_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o joyful_a that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v exceede_v abundance_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o godly_a all_o their_o life_n time_n remain_v in_o persecution_n and_o though_o the_o crosse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v unto_o their_o back_n same_o
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v â—…7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1â—…_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tâ—…_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n go_v not_o subtle_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o their_o order_n but_o he_o teach_v simple_o so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a capassity_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o keep_v when_o man_n deal_v just_o gentle_o and_o true_o one_o with_o another_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v god_n that_o they_o reverence_v he_o yea_o they_o show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o meet_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v his_o right_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o godwhich_n frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n law_n worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o the_o ten_o which_o christ_n set_v after_o equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n we_o answer_v that_o ten_o be_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o with_o alm_n deed_n faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v confer_v with_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a love_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n with_o the_o least_o expense_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o small_a trifle_n of_o little_a price_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v occupatio_fw-la by_o the_o which_o christ_n prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o may_v have_v cavil_a and_o construe_v his_o word_n amiss_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o nothing_o thereof_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o let_v man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o special_a point_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o &_o preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a matter_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n from_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n although_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n let_v therefore_o the_o universal_a law_n abide_v sound_a and_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o no_o part_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v the_o same_o condemn_v also_o all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o disseaver_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deâ—…_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o universal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o reverence_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n neither_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o which_o the_o true_a embracer_n thereof_o direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o bear_v a_o outward_a show_n b._n therefore_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o be_v not_o blame_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o they_o give_v exact_o tie_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o be_v meet_v also_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o they_o die_v neglect_v those_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v no_o piety_n at_o all_o consist_v hereupon_o certain_a do_v boast_v that_o the_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o lord_n tyâ—…_n when_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o of_o our_o time_n which_o receive_v tithe_n and_o those_o to_o who_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n receive_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o he_o appoint_v also_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n deâ—…_n as_o appear_v in_o numerye_n and_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o tabarnacle_n continue_v the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o have_v pay_v their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o geve_v part_n of_o our_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o yea_o &_o those_o minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o tâ—…_n and_o labour_v true_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o give_v of_o tithe_n or_o by_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o substance_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v not_o thereby_o vain_a glory_n but_o geve_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n you_o blind_a guide_n a._n again_o he_o call_v these_o hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 15._o which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n &_o swallow_n c._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o precise_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a trifle_n be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a at_o the_o lest_o offence_n as_o though_o one_o only_a transgression_n shall_v be_v more_o sharp_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o hundred_o death_n but_o in_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n they_o sweet_o lull_v themselves_o and_o other_o a_o sleep_n they_o do_v therefore_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o huge_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o strain_v in_o wine_n and_o water_n least_o in_o swallow_v a_o gnat_n thou_o hurt_v thy_o jaw_n but_o carless_o to_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v this_o dally_v because_o they_o let_v pass_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o severe_a and_o straight_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n a._n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n the_o participle_n of_o the_o present-tence_n be_v put_v for_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o if_o it_o chance_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v a_o gnat_n fall_v into_o their_o wine_n they_o suck_v and_o strain_v in_o their_o wine_n hardly_o through_o their_o lip_n &_o tooth_n lest_o in_o swallow_v the_o little_a gnat_n they_o shall_v be_v strangle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n but_o also_o swallow_v he_o down_o without_o fear_n all_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o these_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o small_a point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n you_o altogether_o neglect_v without_o any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o be_v diligent_a abstainer_n from_o flesh_n observer_n of_o confession_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o in_o charity_n &_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o
to_o the_o horrible_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o wicked_o they_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o contemn_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o creature_n shall_v feasse_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n â—…3_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v all_o these_o place_n cote_v in_o the_o margente_fw-la and_o although_o the_o elect_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n all_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o deed_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a tempteste_v of_o god_n vengeance_n 3._o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v one_o while_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o while_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v the_o son_n darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n to_o retract_v their_o light_n the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o such_o straight_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o more_o notable_a plague_n and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o babylonian_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o other_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n as_o it_o be_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o after_o their_o manner_n at_o the_o late_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o god_n himself_o c._n and_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n not_o because_o by_o the_o last_o commminge_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v but_o because_o until_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v differ_v which_o be_v begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o give_v some_o taste_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o far_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v as_o concern_v the_o rear_a and_o reparation_n to_o come_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n but_o cerrayne_v interpreter_n do_v mysunderstande_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o sufferance_n because_o affliction_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v a_o end_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o may_v majesty_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n b._n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o call_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n consist_v or_o else_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n then selue_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o which_o exposition_n the_o greek_a word_n agree_v becave_a it_o signify_v to_o move_v to_o shaake_v or_o by_o strike_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n who_o many_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o shall_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o true_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v do_v both_o darken_v our_o mind_n &_o also_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o salvation_n get_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o last_o come_v arise_v and_o open_o show_v forth_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o a_o loft_n make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o behold_v he_o bu._n for_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o battle_n do_v first_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v regard_n be_v gather_v together_o m._n some_o will_v have_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o foot_n hand_n &_o side_n othersome_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o their_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a &_o proper_a which_o take_v this_o word_n sign_n for_o a_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o c._n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v also_o denounce_v unto_o all_o people_n mourn_v and_o lamentation_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o destroy_v with_o his_o presence_n those_o which_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o so_o great_a contumacy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o light_n occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o mock_v god_n without_o punishment_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entice_v snare_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n therefore_o least_o that_o they_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v their_o drunken_a joy_n chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o length_n into_o mourn_v and_o gnash_n of_o tethe_fw-mi b._n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v earthy_o and_o carnal_a man_n have_v get_v no_o right_a or_o part_n of_o the_o supernal_a and_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o savyoure_n shall_v weep_v when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o clowden_n and_o go_v before_o his_o glorious_a come_v feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o intolerable_a judgement_n tarry_v for_o they_o this_o word_n then_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n with_o it_o as_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o which_o do_v now_o reject_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v contemn_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n shall_v see_v in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o shall_v mourn_v c._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_o teach_a that_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mourn_a among_o all_o kindred_n zacâ—…_n like_v as_o man_n mourn_v for_o their_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o and_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o first_o child_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o late_a and_o without_o profit_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o explycation_n of_o that_o sign_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n on_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v then_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vile_a servant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthy_o but_o heavenly_a as_o the_o disciple_n false_o immagyne_v m._n and_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o they_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v shall_v they_o see_v come_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n to_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n after_o this_o manner_n mathâ—…_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_a on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o nynt_v of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v joâ—…_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v they_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v leave_v his_o human_a nature_n but_o do_v clarify_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o subtance_n in_o the_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n m._n he_o ascend_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o from_o their_o sight_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o dessende_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 4._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o charriote_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n not_o to_o differ_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o repent_v or_o convert_v to_o late_a repentance_n be_v vain_a which_o to_o no_o purpose_n afflict_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o make_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o evil_a christian_n to_o mourn_v 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o the_o high_n part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n elect_v bu._n or_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v but_o the_o well_o sound_v and_o shrill_a trumpet_n 10_o by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v call_v from_o all_o place_n be_v that_o most_o effectual_a call_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 19_o by_o the_o levite_n moreover_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n make_v of_o this_o last_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 15._o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v the_o shout_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v dessende_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archeangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o another_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a m._n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v reprobate_n neither_o the_o just_a or_o pure_a from_o sin_v which_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o the_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n a._n out_o of_o the_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o clear_a fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v god._n or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n do_v flow_v c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o four_o wind_v that_o be_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heythe_n of_o the_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a region_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolical_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_a that_o altoughe_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o ash_n disperse_v through_o the_o air_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v under_o his_o head_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o long_o look_v for_o inheritance_n for_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n the_o sorrowful_a scatter_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v discourage_v they_o wherefore_o also_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rack_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o wicked_a opinion_n or_o else_o to_o be_v uncertayne_o lead_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o collection_n but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o we_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o angelical_a power_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o christ_n therefore_o set_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o molest_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n wander_v unstable_a chase_v into_o banyshment_n and_o be_v dash_v and_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o miserable_o rend_v have_v nothing_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o he_o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o let_v 32_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n spring_v you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o shoot_v forth_o their_o bud_n you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o summer_n be_v then_o
three_o day_n warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o mete_v christ_n m._n watch_v therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o 25_o 43_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v not_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o matthew_n do_v &_o no_o marvel_v 12._o for_o in_o the_o xii_o chap._n he_o seek_v diversiy_a to_o gather_v a_o sum_n out_o of_o diverse_a sermon_n do_v put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o parable_n also_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v put_v a_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v their_o loin_n gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n shall_v wait_v for_o their_o lord_n to_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_n and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v agree_v very_o well_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v m._n by_o this_o similitude_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o special_a desire_n of_o thief_n be_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v upon_o man_n unloke_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v in_o their_o deep_a sleep_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o thief_n he_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v it_o shall_v come_v unloke_v for_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n at_o what_o time_n we_o know_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o watch_v continual_o jest_n it_o oppress_v we_o sleep_v c._n if_o any_o man_n here_o the_o thief_n to_o break_v in_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v our_o slothfulness_n therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o be_v so_o often_o time_n admonish_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v steal_v on_o we_o do_v sleep_v still_o void_a of_o care_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v in_o what_o watch_n for_o they_o of_o old_a time_n do_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n 13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o same_o word_n 3._o 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v a._n now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o watch_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o that_o day_n c._n see_v that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o burst_v open_a of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o also_o the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o may_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o sleep_v because_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v differ_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n therefore_o to_o fall_v a_o sleep_v have_v suspicion_n of_o this_o approach_a time_n and_o danger_n m._n wherefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o geve_v regard_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o cast_v of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n 45_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n c._n this_o place_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n where_o the_o demand_n of_o peter_n be_v add_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a parable_n but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v watch_n much_o more_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n exhort_v the_o whole_a fairy_o to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o point_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o idle_a dignity_n to_o live_v careless_o in_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o hire_n they_o be_v set_v in_o honour_n the_o more_o diligent_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o their_o call_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v special_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n m._n he_o be_v faithful_a which_o faithful_o dispense_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o master_n profit_n servant_n not_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o private_a commodity_n a_o wise_a servant_n be_v he_o which_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n or_o which_o constant_o persever_v in_o his_o office_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v he_o a_o steward_n who_o mathewe_n here_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v steward_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o &_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a this_o faith_n comprehend_v other_o virtue_n also_o with_o the_o which_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n aught_o to_o be_v endue_v read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothe_n 3_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n he_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n 10_o over_o his_o household_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a over_o his_o family_n &_o servant_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o food_n in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o here_o therefore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o household_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o feed_v negligent_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n steward_n but_o a_o stewardship_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o meat_n with_o the_o which_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 46_o blessed_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n m._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o vain_a which_o shall_v wise_o govern_v the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v not_o great_o accept_v of_o the_o family_n because_o it_o have_v very_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v a._n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a reward_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n 5._o say_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o by_o his_o carnal_a presence_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v m._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appear_v faithful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o christ_n so_o
their_o merit_n and_o desert_n for_o although_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o word_n virtue_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o accord_v to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o as_o they_o have_v get_v praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o accord_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v meet_v of_o god_n until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o meet_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n dhunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o this_o word_n ability_n want_v all_o ambiguity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n their_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o be_v the_o good_n of_o christ_n increase_v which_o good_n or_o treasure_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n occupy_n till_o i_o come_v be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o go_v you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n â—…_n a._n for_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v 15._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o straight_o way_n depart_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n before_o 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talentes_fw-la go_v and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o and_o wan_a other_o five_o talentes_fw-la then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v m._n these_o word_n do_v very_o well_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n special_o the_o apostleship_n this_o word_n go_v have_v relation_n to_o go_v you_o and_o to_o this_o also_o and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n aught_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o occupy_v which_o profitable_o bestow_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o bu._n for_o to_o occupy_v be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o live_v honest_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o goodness_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a labour_n to_o win_v many_o unto_o god_n c._n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_o compare_v to_o occupy_v because_o they_o ought_v mutual_o to_o occupy_v among_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o wan_a other_o five_o talent_n the_o gain_n and_o fruit_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v or_o in_o increase_v our_o labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o every_o man_n do_v most_o profit_n his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitablelye_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o their_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v gain_n and_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o acceptable_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o the_o account_n god_n therefore_o take_v fruit_n of_o we_o because_o by_o our_o work_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v unworthy_a true_o but_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o use_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o diverse_a nation_n 9_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n 17._o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o receive_v two_o gain_v other_o two_o bu._n the_o servant_n that_o receive_v five_o talentes_fw-la signify_v those_o which_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n therefore_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n but_o this_o man_n which_o receive_v two_o talent_n only_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o also_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v labour_n faithful_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a all_o these_o occupy_v profitable_o and_o do_v gain_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n 18_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n m._n this_o fellow_n represent_v those_o which_o discharge_v not_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n â—…enants_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o do_v abstain_v from_o occupy_v from_o labour_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n seek_v only_o their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n â–ª_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n which_o forsake_v the_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o keep_v their_o talent_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o gain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o wonderful_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v the_o gift_n receive_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o other_o man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v condemn_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o untrusty_a and_o reprobate_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o dyscharge_v their_o duty_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a season_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o after_o a_o long_a season_n m._n although_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o christ_n come_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judgement_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v behave_v himself_o the_o more_o negligent_o because_o of_o the_o long_o come_v thereof_o and_o reckon_v with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o care_n and_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n because_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o own_o insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o have_v good_n if_o he_o through_o negligence_n lose_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o not_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n for_o the_o loss_n but_o he_o which_o occupy_v another_o man_n substance_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o care_v for_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n know_v that_o he_o must_v geve_v account_n 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talentes_fw-la say_v sir_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v gain_v with_o they_o sive_fw-la more_o m._n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n because_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o account_n therefore_o he_o declare_v simple_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v in_o make_v of_o a_o account_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o declare_v what_o and_o how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o great_a vantage_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o know_v how_o much_o gain_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n but_o shall_v say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc_n etc_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n c._n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o vocation_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
probable_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v devise_v how_o they_o may_v more_o despiteful_o strike_v he_o and_o spit_n in_o his_o face_n after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v by_o the_o fore_a judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v wonderful_a madness_n true_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o handle_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n he_o be_v thus_o shameful_o entreat_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o give_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o who_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o thus_o ought_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o offer_v my_o back_n unto_o the_o smiters_fw-mi 50._o &_o my_o chike_n to_o the_o nipper_n i_o turn_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o be_v we_o before_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v our_o life_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o want_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o judgement_n with_o how_o much_o and_o how_o many_o reproach_n shall_v we_o be_v cover_v but_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o blot_n or_o spot_n in_o we_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o diligent_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rededemer_n that_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o almighty_a god_n true_o pronounce_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n how_o many_o evil_n we_o must_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o master_n 68_o say_v tell_v we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o m._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o do_v first_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n so_o necessary_a for_o mortal_a man_n be_v deride_v &_o make_v a_o jest_n therefore_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o have_v also_o before_o time_n unreverent_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o jeremy_n complain_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o take_v i_o ever_o to_o the_o worst_a 20._o c._n but_o to_o this_o end_n all_o their_o mock_n and_o jest_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeeet_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n which_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v can_v not_o arede_v and_o guess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o his_o face_n but_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v this_o dalliance_n unto_o a_o other_o end_n because_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o defile_v with_o spettell_n god_n do_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o blot_v out_o through_o sin_n 69._o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n but_o peter_n sit_v without_o c._n now_o the_o euamgeliste_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o in_o the_o 58._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o lord_n by_o cayphas_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o manifest_a example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n moreover_o in_o his_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o history_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o one_o man_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o bring_v a_o careful_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o fall_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o pardon_n without_n in_o the_o palace_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o within_o the_o uppermost_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o caiphas_n examine_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o the_o palace_n s._n mark_n have_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o damsel_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 18._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n and_o peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o let_v he_o in_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n neither_o of_o great_a armis_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o overcome_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o a_o small_a pufte_n of_o wind_n or_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n peter_n true_o be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o bold_a than_o one_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o declare_v no_o small_a token_n of_o sloute_z mind_n howbeit_o with_o preposterous_a rashness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o look_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v seek_v his_o death_n but_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n straight_o way_n whereas_o before_o he_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o stout_a soldier_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v overcome_v by_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o sustain_v great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o fight_n we_o fall_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v more_o brag_n and_o bold_a than_o need_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a boâ—…sters_n yea_o when_o satan_n go_v not_o about_o to_o hurt_v we_o even_o then_o also_o we_o imagine_v through_o vain_a feâ—…re_n before_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v a._n s._n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n have_v when_o she_o see_v peter_n warminge_v himself_o she_o look_v â—…n_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o galilae_n s._n mark_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o s_o john_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o mane_n disciple_n 1â—…_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v nos_fw-la what_o thou_o say_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o c._n peter_n have_v boast_v before_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o invincible_a wrasteler_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o now_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a wentche_n he_o be_v terrify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n behold_v here_o a_o plain_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n strength_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n true_o what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n which_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o drive_v away_o a_o man_n here_o fill_v not_o with_o virtue_n but_o with_o wind_n promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o get_v the_o vyctory_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o true_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o and_o by_o c._n so_o that_o god_n do_v just_o recompense_v our_o distrust_n when_o he_o do_v despoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o power_n &_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulwark_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o defence_n be_v very_o much_o afeard_a of_o no_o danger_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n strong_a without_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o all_o c._n this_o circonstance_n do_v make_v the_o salt_n more_o heinous_a because_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n feareh_a
common_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o palace_n nor_o in_o the_o porch_n c._n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n go_v forth_o for_o fear_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o his_o infyrmity_n do_v far_a bewray_v itself_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o remission_n and_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n forsakenâ—…od_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o althought_z our_o repentance_n do_v halt_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a tear_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o these_o tear_n flow_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…s_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o power_n our_o tear_n plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n their_o eye_n wax_v dry_a by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v no_o tear_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hyâ—…tes_n do_v bring_v forth_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o this_o weep_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v tear_n and_o grief_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v except_o we_o be_v earnest_o sorrow_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o testify_v our_o repentance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n even_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n 7_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o â—…estin_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v weep_v â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o time_n sigh_v unfayneed_o with_o dry_a eye_n and_o do_v confess_v unto_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o insensible_a and_o dull_a which_o in_o great_a sin_n be_v wound_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o have_v accuse_v the_o guilty_a exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_v the_o morning_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o judge_n c._n for_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v jesus_n in_o the_o untimely_a season_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o length_n about_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o run_v as_o common_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o tumult_n before_o the_o time_n unto_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o session_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o a_o counsel_n &_o that_o they_o decree_v without_o any_o long_o delay_v what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o time_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o come_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o the_o day_n break_v be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o to_o only_o show_v that_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n to_o death_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o one_o moment_n in_o finish_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o as_z soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o know_v his_o death_n they_o will_v all_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v run_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o with_o violent_a hand_n but_o because_o pilate_n be_v appoint_v chief_a judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n use_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o only_o to_o entrap_v &_o tangle_v he_o for_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n 7._o be_v do_v by_o a_o tumult_n seditious_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o transgression_n in_o heaven_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a._n s._n luke_n add_v the_o scribe_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n the_o priest_n true_o in_o their_o counsel_n have_v adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o law_n they_o misuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n most_o villainous_o by_o injury_n &_o vile_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v propound_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o very_o good_a to_o the_o deputy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o may_v urge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a 2._o and_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v c._n and_o anon_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v 23._o or_o their_o whole_a counsel_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n 7._o to_o p._n pilate_n be_v deputy_n bu._n of_o this_o man_n josephus_n write_v he_o succeed_v valerius_n gratus_n under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o caius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o caius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n pilate_n fly_v himself_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n that_o bear_v no_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o feign_a mind_n toward_o caesar_n this_o man_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v jesus_n which_o ambitious_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirry_a plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o bu._n before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n describe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi he_o incert_v and_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o false_a repentance_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o as_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o true_a repentance_n even_o so_o in_o judas_n
we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o false_a repentance_n b._n but_o this_o adverb_n then_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o narration_n and_o not_o of_o time_n c._n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n for_o by_o &_o by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n add_v that_o judas_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n 5_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o true_o they_o come_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o stand_v there_o until_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v scarce_o therefore_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o judas_n bring_v the_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o self_n same_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o pilate_n even_o as_o this_o also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o deputy_n repent_v himself_o c._n judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n not_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o because_o he_o do_v dislike_v much_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v even_o as_o god_n oftentimes_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o feel_v and_o abhor_v their_o wickedness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v serious_o grieve_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o greek_a metamelein_fw-ge but_o also_o metanoien_n whereupon_o also_o come_v metanoia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a conversion_n and_o tourn_v of_o man_n unto_o god_n judas_n therefore_o have_v conceive_v a_o grevous_a yrkesomenes_n and_o horror_n not_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o man_n altogether_o reject_v and_o refuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 7_o s._n paul_n true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o any_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o entry_n confuse_a sorrow_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a this_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o length_n give_v they_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v without_o hope_n of_o consolation_n because_o they_o have_v obstinate_o despise_v his_o judgement_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n â—…repenâ—…_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o also_o engender_v of_o itself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o this_o effect_n for_o they_o desire_n never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v and_o mock_v with_o god._n but_o the_o conscience_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unwyllinge_a with_o blind_a horror_n that_o although_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o same_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o grief_n be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o turn_v themseleus_fw-la unto_o god_n for_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o better_a but_o be_v give_v to_o their_o filthy_a desire_n they_o languyshe_v in_o extreme_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o although_o he_o draw_v his_o elect_a unto_o he_o sharp_o chastise_v they_o because_o they_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o heal_v in_o dew_n time_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v they_o be_v strike_v and_o by_o who_o fear_n they_o be_v terrify_v the_o former_a sort_n therefore_o of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o fly_v than_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o incurable_a stroke_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n if_o judas_n have_v hear_v the_o monition_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o he_o despise_v so_o gentle_a a_o call_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o desperation_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o punishment_n but_o a_o show_n only_o of_o that_o extreme_a judgement_n which_o once_o he_o shall_v feel_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o satan_n carry_v a_o long_a time_n from_o one_o wickedness_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o at_o the_o length_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o desperate_o they_o cast_v aside_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o helfier_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o plate_n of_o silver_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o feign_a but_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_o take_v away_o be_v not_o restore_v again_o a._n whereupon_o zache_n also_o say_v if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n i_o restore_v four_o fold_n 19_o but_o it_o proffit_v judas_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o restore_v the_o money_n here_o again_o to_o the_o his_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o god._n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o judas_n sell_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o se_fw-es thou_o to_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n m._n he_o do_v here_o by_o plain_a word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n pertain_v to_o repentance_n a._n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n labour_v in_o vain_a when_o he_o want_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n only_o for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o miserable_a traitor_n have_v at_o their_o hand_n sure_o such_o comfort_n that_o short_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o c._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v speak_v true_o of_o repentance_n in_o their_o school_n repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o judas_n to_o who_o their_o whole_a definition_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o only_o take_v the_o rind_n of_o bark_n because_o they_o do_v omit_v the_o special_a part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v beat_v down_o through_o shame_n and_o fear_n forsake_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o unto_o righteousness_n judas_n therefore_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o unto_o those_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v neither_o do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v let_v by_o distrust_n he_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o betray_v of_o who_o he_o make_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nocent_a and_o guilty_a i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n put_v here_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bear_v no_o sincere_a but_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n be_v betray_v of_o he_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n behold_v
receive_v than_o for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o bestow_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o tile_n and_o brick_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v have_v be_v evil_o dispose_v and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a means_n in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o their_o malice_n forsake_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v from_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o value_v he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o penny_n that_o be_v they_o give_v he_o that_o for_o his_o reward_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o impiety_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v matthew_n do_v not_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n because_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o with_o a_o bondemans_n reward_n without_o great_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n nothing_o more_o for_o govern_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o a_o cowherd_n which_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o year_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o that_o he_o be_v inestimable_a &_o so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o may_v countervail_v he_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v mâ—…e_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n seem_v to_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n than_o to_o allege_v he_o word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mathewe_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o another_o end_n unaware_o they_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v their_o error_n to_o the_o execution_n &_o fulfil_v of_o his_o decree_n 11._o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v except_o we_o ascribe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o every_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o text_n of_o four_o for_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o be_v put_v into_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n write_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n thus_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o haul_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o debity_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v use_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollusion_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n their_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v two_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o gross_a first_o because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o carry_v more_o pollution_n and_o filth_n within_o themselves_o than_o they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o entrance_n although_o into_o a_o profane_a place_n second_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o principal_a nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a 1._o because_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v but_o these_o hypocrite_n flow_v with_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n and_o with_o covetousness_n with_o their_o stink_n and_o corruption_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o defilinge_v themselves_o with_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n not_o tolerable_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n only_o and_o forget_v the_o true_a purity_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n hypocrisy_n have_v another_o fault_n because_o careful_o in_o observe_v and_o keep_v ceremony_n it_o carless_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n for_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v those_o right_n and_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n geeven_v of_o the_o father_n name_o that_o no_o man_n through_o folly_n or_o rashness_n shall_v bring_v any_o corruption_n or_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a house_n 23._o but_o these_o be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n to_o think_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n than_o to_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o the_o which_o vice_n the_o other_o have_v some_o congruance_n and_o affinity_n name_o that_o they_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n aright_o they_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o but_o they_o include_v and_o shut_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o judgement_n haul_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v testimony_n that_o they_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a they_o solemnise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o shadow_a passeover_n with_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n a._n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o s._n john_n write_v pilate_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n this_o heathen_a man_n pilate_n do_v willing_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n command_a they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o man_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o accusation_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o condemn_v who_o they_o make_v guilty_a answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o fore_n judgement_n for_o they_o do_v croselye_o murmere_n against_o pilate_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o their_o honest_a &_o faithful_a deal_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o willing_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v who_o we_o
this_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n furthermore_o although_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n do_v shine_v bright_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n leâ—…t_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v c._n this_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v show_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o he_o save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o wicked_o obscure_v &_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extynguishe_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o reproach_n he_o with_o impotency_n â–ª_o a_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v what_o those_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o blind_a do_v profit_n thou_o thou_o which_o heale_v the_o lame_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o disease_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o power_n this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a â–ª_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o debility_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o easy_o from_o death_n do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v save_v we_o all_o this_o temptation_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o trust_v in_o god._n m._n the_o prophet_n david_n foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o téethe_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 22._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v very_a grievous_a &_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ear_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n for_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o dew_n time_n but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessittie_n as_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o help_v not_o by_o this_o subtle_a persuasion_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o his_o help_n do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n into_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v crafty_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o he_o differ_v help_v therefore_o we_o may_v reject_v this_o as_o a_o evil_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o restrain_v and_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o particular_a time_n god_n trewe_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v patient_o abide_v his_o leisure_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v gather_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o chryst_n against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o waste_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o on_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o sense_n i_o be_v bear_v 22._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n oh_o go_v not_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v m._n s._n austin_n think_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v silepsis_n because_o for_o one_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 23._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o thief_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o neither_o ought_v this_o say_n to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v half_o dead_a do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o estate_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o particular_o of_o every_o person_n but_o general_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n bu._n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o what_o innocent_a can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o rail_v on_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o reprobate_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o have_v get_v honour_n unto_o we_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o reprobate_a man_n not_o cease_v with_o great_a rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o spew_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o be_v desperate_a man_n wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v torment_fw-mi in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o contumacy_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o 23._o in_o this_o miserable_a man_n be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o singular_a spectacle_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v a_o little_a before_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n &_o bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o the_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v overwhelm_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o put_v of_o the_o
have_v erect_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a and_o true_o see_v the_o profane_a gentile_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o shadow_v right_o and_o custom_n of_o excomunicatinge_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v expert_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v among_o the_o gentyle_n but_o christ_n put_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o which_o willing_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a spot_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o a_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n which_o order_n before_o time_n be_v appoint_v very_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n c._n if_o any_o man_n obstinate_a reject_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o vice_n declare_v himself_o to_o contemn_v the_o same_o when_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o time_n again_o before_o witness_n he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v as_o by_o public_a actoritye_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o &_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o incurable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n neither_o by_o the_o conscience_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o fault_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a estimation_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n c._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o because_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v great_o hate_v and_o detest_a among_o the_o jew_n he_o compare_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a person_n to_o such_o notwithstanding_o that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o to_o despair_n for_o of_o such_o his_o church_n be_v gather_v neither_o be_v this_o place_n for_o their_o purpose_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o congregation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v commit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n 5.6_o as_o concern_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o sentence_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a answer_n or_o privy_a thought_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o contemner_n if_o they_o despise_v i_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o also_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o confirm_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a judgement_n either_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o just_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o a_o undeserved_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n c._n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o contrary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o they_o chief_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lowsinge_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o one_o commandment_n and_o one_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v and_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n there_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o he_o appoint_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a to_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o distinction_n that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o mathewe_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n the_o church_n bind_v â—…de_v whosoever_o it_o excommunicate_v not_o that_o it_o cast_v into_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o desperation_n but_o because_o it_o condemn_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o damnation_n at_o hand_n unless_o he_o repent_v again_o the_o church_n loose_v whosoever_o it_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v his_o salt_n and_o crave_v pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v absolve_v and_o lowse_z not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o jest_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v now_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o revenger_n â—…ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o under_o judge_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n â—â—â—swere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v diminish_v the_o
evil_n and_o unjust_a person_n be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o retract_v and_o deny_v their_o former_a sentence_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v kill_v the_o messiah_n it_o and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v straight_o way_n define_v &_o geve_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o if_o the_o case_n touch_n then selue_o they_o be_v soon_o change_v into_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n c._n they_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o parable_n but_o also_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v just_o in_o their_o steed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o order_v the_o vineyard_n than_o they_o themselves_o do_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n a_o little_a after_o confirm_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n church_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o vineyard_n but_o will_v always_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v waste_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n who_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o destruction_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a._n as_o touch_v the_o yield_n of_o fruit_n endue_v time_n that_o pertain_v to_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n do_v you_o never_o read_v m._n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o parable_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v such_o which_o shall_v kill_v christ_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o come_v into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o evident_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n c_o but_o this_o interrogation_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o count_v it_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o labourer_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v favourable_o with_o gladness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o chief_n ruler_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v m._n as_o before_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n evenso_o now_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o build_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o bvilder_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostel_n peter_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v aside_o of_o you_o builder_n 4_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o build_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o usurp_a for_o to_o teach_v but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o prosperous_a cry_n that_o the_o people_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_o be_v take_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o seat_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o that_o the_o decay_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n see_v therefore_o that_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o davidde_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o restitution_n also_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v very_o improper_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o must_v always_o note_v what_o kingdom_n god_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n sure_o that_o which_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o anoint_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n be_v a_o foreshow_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n therefore_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o it_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n shoutinge_v and_o say_v hosiah-na_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n do_v declare_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o cry_v and_o shout_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n c._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o must_v be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v build_v be_v worthy_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a build_n for_o the_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n if_o any_o man_n will_v apply_v every_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o it_o do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v because_o the_o save_v health_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o other_o prophet_n also_o take_v hereupon_o occasion_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o esaias_n and_o daniel_n but_o esaâ—…as_n come_v near_a to_o this_o place_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n 28._o even_o a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o the_o which_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v also_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n themselves_o reject_v as_o a_o cast_v away_o and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n will_v wonderful_o advance_v he_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o unloke_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o prince_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v be_v commit_v bu._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o
david_n that_o these_o husband_n man_n and_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bvilder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a build_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n &_o wicked_a murderer_n of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o considere_v c._n but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n for_o god_n before_o the_o time_n come_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v lest_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_v and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n do_v trouble_v we_o which_o do_v arise_v to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n furthermore_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n in_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n these_o two_o thing_n ought_v diligent_o of_o we_o to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o not_o of_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o of_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o cittesen_n not_o of_o the_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o absurd_a furor_n and_o unwonted_a madness_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v fortify_v lest_o that_o it_o quail_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a the_o forewarn_n be_v which_o put_v away_o fear_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o else_o they_o may_v have_v at_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_a than_o for_o the_o member_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o head_n the_o husband_n man_n and_o farmer_n against_o their_o lord_n the_o counselor_n against_o their_o king_n and_o for_o the_o builder_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n there_o be_v such_o efficacy_n in_o this_o sentence_n when_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o reject_v christ_n shall_v so_o little_a profit_n that_o his_o dignity_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o to_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a bear_v themselves_o bold_o upon_o this_o promise_n may_v laugh_v and_o deride_v the_o foolish_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o despifing_n christ_n wicked_a for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n maugre_o their_o head_n shall_v hold_v that_o place_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o although_o they_o stamp_v and_o storm_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mad_a which_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o honour_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o shall_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v that_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o precious_a which_o hold_v up_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v but_o the_o prophet_n symplyment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a staâ—…e_n of_o the_o build_n many_o do_v subtle_o stand_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o corner_n because_o he_o join_v together_o two_o contrary_a gate_n namely_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o further_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n a._n even_o as_o also_o the_o apostell_n paul_n testify_v say_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 2._o in_o who_o what_o build_v so_o ever_o be_v couple_v together_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o spirit_n call_v they_o bvilder_n question_n which_o only_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v therefore_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a builder_n 3_o because_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o they_o do_v wicked_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o they_o this_o title_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n â—…ders_n even_o so_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v in_fw-ge the_o scripture_n to_o seducer_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n which_o oftentimes_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o unto_o wolf_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o make_v they_o detestable_a when_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o build_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v helper_n and_o overseer_n hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n chrysâ—…_n namely_o that_o the_o lawful_a call_n do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ungodly_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n the_o legal_a priesthood_n trewe_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n do_v it_o become_v therefore_o the_o godly_a to_o obey_v they_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n let_v the_o pope_n go_v now_o with_o his_o horn_a bishop_n and_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n for_o although_o they_o be_v right_o call_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v shepherdess_n be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v seducer_n or_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v reject_v chryst_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a priest_n &_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n diverse_a faithful_a shepherd_n &_o professor_n which_o have_v painful_o and_o true_o labour_v in_o building_n the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o because_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o builder_n shall_v reject_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o have_v a_o discretion_n wise_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v admonish_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_n deceive_v no_o man_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v b_o namely_o both_o that_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v aside_o of_o the_o bvilder_n &_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n c._n because_o the_o common_a judgement_n &_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o which_o although_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v suspect_v &_o wonder_n at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o here_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o all_o question_n and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v forbid_v plain_o that_o no_o man_n judge_n or_o deem_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o foolishness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v that_o miracle_n with_o our_o slender_a capascity_n which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v thou_o will_v admit_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o seem_v probable_a unto_o thou_o the_o begin_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o original_n restitution_n state_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v it_o with_o our_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v geve_v the_o honour_n
he_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n i_o will_v therefore_o chasten_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n if_o any_o light_n offence_n be_v commit_v without_o desert_n of_o death_n the_o roman_n governor_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v and_o beat_v such_o a_o offender_n with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v unjust_a which_o absolve_a christe_o from_o all_o offence_n punish_v he_o as_o one_o convict_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n without_o exception_n why_o then_o do_v he_o scourge_v he_o but_o thus_o be_v earthly_a man_n go_v to_o do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o truth_n although_o they_o desire_n to_o embrace_v equity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v they_o decline_v and_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o take_v this_o for_o a_o just_a excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o great_o offend_v but_o also_o they_o do_v there_o by_o arrogate_v praise_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v spare_v in_o some_o point_n the_o gyltleâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o although_o extreme_a cruelty_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o righteousness_n &_o equity_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o break_v with_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n abase_v may_v he_o have_v suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o beat_v with_o rod_n without_o any_o profit_n of_o out_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n without_o the_o accomplysh_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n for_o look_v with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o popish_a clergy_n prosecute_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n moreover_o although_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o beat_n with_o rod_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o s._n john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v then_o pilot_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19_o read_v the_o nyntene_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v pilate_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o mock_v hope_a by_o that_o miserable_a sight_n to_o assuage_v very_o much_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o c._n but_o true_o their_o madness_n may_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o minister_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucefie_v he_o crucefie_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o a._n again_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o just_a cause_n why_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o take_v you_o he_o yourselves_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v by_o law_n persecute_v christ_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n thwart_v &_o cross_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o one_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o must_v live_v and_o frame_v our_o do_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v his_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n â—â—lled_v for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n dew_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o considere_v what_o tytel_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o once_o seek_v whether_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n long_o before_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o how_o they_o bring_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a beginning_n because_o they_o take_v it_o amiss_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguyshe_v between_o a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_v man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o pretence_a truth_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o liberty_n do_v to_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o subtle_a fallacy_n &_o colour_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v abide_v sound_o &_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v away_o moreover_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a which_o do_v false_o &_o amiss_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o false_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o great_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o they_o will_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o what_o right_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilege_n take_v that_o no_o point_n whereof_o pertain_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o hypothesis_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fail_v in_o like_o manner_n when_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tooch_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o care_n of_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o fight_v for_o their_o tyranny_n a._n moreover_o this_o accusation_n seem_v special_o to_o have_v his_o original_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n allege_v the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n 10._o or_o else_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o adjuration_n or_o charge_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 26._o for_o there_o by_o plain_a word_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o be_v more_o afraid_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n first_o because_o pilate_n fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v sustain_v some_o blame_n if_o a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o he_o condemn_v not_o christ_n second_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v by_o &_o by_o with_o fear_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o hereby_o it_o
appear_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o we_o must_v note_v when_o he_o ask_v christ_n say_v whence_o be_v thou_o he_o demand_v not_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o speak_v thus_o much_o art_n thou_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v thou_o some_o god_n so_o that_o pilate_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o see_v a_o tumult_n beginning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v stay_v he_o this_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v deform_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thorough_o afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contemn_a &_o abject_a person_n if_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o heathen_a man_n must_v they_o not_o neade_n be_v reprobate_n which_o careless_o judge_v without_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v of_o divine_a matter_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o their_o destruction_n how_o reverend_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v so_o contumelious_o and_o disdainful_o scorn_v it_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v the_o manifest_a &_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o spill_v innocent_a blood_n and_o whereof_o come_v such_o drunken_a blindness_n but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n 23._o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a special_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o whereof_o be_v admonish_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o pilate_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o the_o guilty_a do_v which_o will_v be_v louse_v but_o rather_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o parson_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o defence_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v say_v 6._o i_o geve_v the_o charge_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a witness_v for_o he_o do_v there_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v already_o set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o want_v not_o a_o lawful_a confession_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v louse_v pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o louse_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fear_n with_o the_o which_o pilate_n be_v sudden_o move_v be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v no_o lyvely_a root_n for_o now_o have_v forget_v fear_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o proud_a and_o unbridled_a contempt_n of_o god_n for_o he_o threaten_v christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o of_o necessity_n happen_v always_o to_o profane_a man_n that_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n return_n eftsone_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v deceitful_a 17_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o come_v forth_o also_o therewith_o mere_a impiety_n whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o bewray_v by_o contrary_a deed_n that_o he_o feign_v this_o fear_n now_o we_o do_v behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o madness_n for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v his_o power_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o fame_n &_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o make_v he_o therefore_o like_a unto_o a_o thief_n in_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v do_v swell_v &_o that_o there_o sundry_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v very_o well_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o then selue_o exceed_v power_n condemn_v themselves_o of_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a blindness_n than_o the_o blindness_n of_o pride_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o it_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o it_o fele_v &_o see_v to_o take_v vengeance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o boast_n or_o triumph_n in_o vain_a thing_n jest_n we_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n special_o let_v they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n modest_o stay_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o law_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o 19_o except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o some_o general_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o pilate_n which_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v notwithstanding_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n certain_o that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o they_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o move_v their_o finger_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a which_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n do_v correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o so_o extol_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v never_o geve_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o true_o thou_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n without_o his_o providence_n consider_v therefore_o that_o his_o heavenly_a tribunal_n be_v above_o thou_o there_o can_v no_o admonition_n be_v find_v more_o fit_a to_o suppress_v their_o loftiness_n which_o reign_n over_o other_o lest_o they_o abuse_v their_o right_n than_o this_o the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v to_o his_o son_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v when_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o rule_v &_o govern_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n &_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o in_o fault_n than_o pilate_n because_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o just_a with_o wicked_a hatred_n &_o malice_n be_v private_a man_n &_o void_a of_o all_o power_n but_o we_o think_v otherwise_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o grevous_a &_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o constrain_v the_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o unlawful_a thing_n he_o be_v by_o law_n a_o thief_n very_o detestable_a which_o flei_v the_o poor_a traveller_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n kill_v a_o innocent_a be_v more_o wicked_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o excuse_n pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v all_o guilty_a a_o like_a because_o they_o do_v together_o contaminate_v &_o defile_v the_o holy_a power_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o touch_v